nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o as_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n vii_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v his_o commandment_n pain_n must_v be_v take_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o what_o thing_n this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o honour_n and_o keep_v holy_a not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o seem_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n nine_o viii_o how_o this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o nine_o because_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v natural_a and_o perpetual_a nor_o may_v they_o be_v alter_v for_o any_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o christian_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v note_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a ix_o this_o command_n as_o to_o time_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o constant_a but_o alterable_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o natural_a because_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v or_o teach_v by_o nature_n on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaob_n they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o day_n x._o why_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o antiquate_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n at_o christ_n death_n for_o since_o those_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o necessary_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n write_v thus_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o haply_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o on_o which_o score_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n rest_n xi_o wherein_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o because_o it_o have_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o commandment_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o spend_v some_o hour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v day_n and_o those_o public_a one_o too_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o allow_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o business_n as_o to_o the_o sleep_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n similitude_n observe_v this_o similitude_n so_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v refresh_v herself_o with_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o manner_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n decree_v to_o consecrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 16.2_o xii_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o command_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o even_o then_o already_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a chryso_v hom._n 13._o in_o corinth_n amb._n item_n &_o theophylact._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n ap._n c._n 67._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la just_a apol._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o &_o the_o coron_n milit._n c._n 3._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o &_o cypr._n epist._n 33._o clement_n alexand._n l._n 5._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n and_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n commandment_n xiii_o four_o part_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o from_o what_o action_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o curate_n diligent_o and_o to_o a_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o general_n propose_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v fourteen_o what_o the_o word_n teach_v remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o word_n remember_v fit_o add_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o ceremony_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v first_o first_o since_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a day_n whereon_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v moreover_o second_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o those_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v work_n all_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o always_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o holiday_n on_o which_o day_n see_v a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o which_o 2.5_o 1_o reg._n 2.5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o wound_v or_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n last_o three_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o this_o commandment_n either_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o show_n and_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o much_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v xv._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o cessation_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o english_a 5.14_o gen._n 23._o exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.14_o to_o cease_v and_o rest_v in_o which_o signification_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v this_o day_n but_o afterward_o note_v not_o only_o this_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n even_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n say_v 18.12_o luc._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o business_n sanctify_v xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v as_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
grave_a divine_n for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o bliss_n the_o other_o follow_v upon_o that_o bliss_n wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v essential_a good_n and_o the_o other_o accessary_a and_o indeed_o that_o solid_a bliss_n which_o we_o may_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n essential_a be_v place_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o beauty_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o say_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o sentence_n s._n john_n seem_v to_o interpret_v when_o he_o say_v 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o show_v that_o bliss_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o also_o because_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o go_n for_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o glory_n viii_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o bless_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o proper_a substance_n yet_o do_v they_o put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o admirable_a and_o almost_o divine_a form_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o god_n then_o men._n but_o why_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v either_o by_o its_o own_o be_v or_o else_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o god_n by_o help_n of_o which_o resemblance_n we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o can_v see_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v unless_o his_o very_a divine_a be_v be_v please_v to_o join_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n show_v we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 23.12_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o c._n 9_o dâ—on_n areop_n de_fw-fr dinvin_fw-fr nom_fw-fr c._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o say_v dark_o s._n austin_n interpret_v of_o a_o resemblance_n fit_v to_o know_v god_n by_o which_o also_o s._n dennys_n plain_o show_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n above_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n below_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n be_v less_o gross_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o those_o thing_n who_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o because_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v equal_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a with_o god_n himself_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o any_o resemblance_n we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o perfection_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a nor_o can_v the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n reach_v his_o immensity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o one_o way_n only_o of_o know_v the_o divine_a substance_n that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o by_o some_o way_n beyond_o our_o belief_n raise_v our_o understanding_n high_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o be_v illustrate_v with_o that_o splendour_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o his_o own_o light_n for_o the_o bless_a shall_v behold_v god_n always_o present_a 1.4_o x._o the_o fountain_n of_o bliss_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o superlative_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a and_o solid_a bliss_n which_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o say_v i_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_o divine_a nor_o can_v we_o by_o word_n express_v or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n conceive_v they_o but_o some_o small_a resemblance_n of_o that_o bliss_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n 1â—_n a_o similitude_n out_o of_o anselm_n l._n de_fw-fr simil._n c._n 1â—_n for_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n receive_v fire_n into_o it_o and_o though_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o something_o may_v be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n to_o wit_n the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n than_o iron_n which_o be_v red_a hot_a from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o force_n of_o heat_n in_o it_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n consist_v xi_o wherein_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v that_o superlative_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n which_o we_o call_v essential_a consist_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v he_o want_v to_o make_v his_o happiness_n perfect_a who_o enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o gracious_a god_n now_o to_o this_o bliss_n there_o be_v some_o ornament_n to_o be_v add_v 2.18_o xii_o the_o accessory_n of_o bliss_n aug_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o rom._n 2.18_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o bless_a which_o because_o they_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o human_a reason_n will_v be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o influence_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n the_o more_o earnest_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a first_o the_o first_o for_o the_o bless_a shall_v indeed_o thorough_o enjoy_v glory_n but_o not_o that_o glory_n only_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v essential_a bliss_n or_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o that_o also_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v concern_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o another_o but_o then_o how_o great_a must_v that_o honour_n be_v account_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v servant_n but_o the_o friend_n the_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v thus_o salute_v they_o with_o the_o most_o kind_a and_o courteous_a expression_n 12.4_o luc._n 12.4_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o that_o we_o may_v deserve_o cry_v out_o 25.34_o matt._n 25.34_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v too_o much_o honour_v but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n 138.17_o ps_n 138.17_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o angel_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o if_o nature_n have_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o wisdom_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o commendable_a witness_n of_o their_o virtue_n how_o much_o may_v we_o think_v will_v this_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o exceed_o honour_v and_o reverence_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v crowd_v with_o three_o the_o three_o and_o indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o thought_n conceive_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o delight_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n or_o can_v but_o be_v wish_v for_o whether_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
quin_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o therefore_o sacred_a writer_n find_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v in_o one_o word_n eucharist_n iu._n why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o express_v it_o in_o more_o word_n or_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n we_o may_v render_v in_o english_a the_o good_a grace_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o right_o be_v it_o call_v the_o good_a grace_n both_o because_o it_o foreshow_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o gift_n nor_o do_v we_o less_o fit_o interpret_v it_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o we_o offer_v this_o most_o pure_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o daily_o give_v god_n infinite_a thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o very_a name_n also_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o institute_v this_o mystery_n for_o 110.5_o mat._n 26.16_o mar._n 14_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o ps_n 110.5_o take_v bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o david_n also_o when_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o verse_n the_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wonder_n he_o have_v give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o think_v it_o good_a first_o to_o give_v thanks_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnificence_n be_v his_o work_n chrysost_n hom_n 24._o in_o 7._o ad_fw-la cor._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la calix_n benedictionis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o a._n 4._o it_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o mystery_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o communion_n 4._o v._o oâ—her_n name_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n sacrifice_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o damasc_n l._n 4._o â—_o l._n orthod_n c._n 4._o which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participaton_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o damascen_n have_v explain_v it_o this_o sacrament_n couple_n we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o consolidate_n we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n see_v iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o chrys_n hom_n 44._o &_o 45._o in_o joan_n cyril_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o cyril_n hier._n catech._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n in_o praefat._n conc._n nicaen_fw-la 21._o carth._n 4._o c._n 77._o &_o 26._o q._n 6._o passim_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o practice_n enmity_n and_o that_o hatred_n strife_n and_o discord_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a plague_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v so_o studious_a and_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o by_o sacred_a writer_n common_o call_v a_o viaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la or_o traveller_n bait_v on_o his_o journey_n both_o because_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o it_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a appointment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n domini_fw-la a_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n because_o in_o that_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v institue_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o after_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vi_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v fast_v since_o that_o wholesome_a practice_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v note_v have_v always_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v aug._n ep._n 188._o c._n 6._o and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n vii_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o religious_o observe_v and_o reverence_v for_o when_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n beside_o to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o therein_o be_v outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o then_o it_o have_v both_o the_o signification_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v together_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v needless_a august_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o l._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 13._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 5._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o art_n 1._o now_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o pastor_n eucharist_n viii_o the_o name_n sacrament_n give_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o which_o sometime_o sacred_a writer_n have_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o sometime_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o frequent_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 16._o de_fw-fr cate._n rud_z l._n 5._o c._n 16._o viz._n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n os_fw-la our_o very_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n august_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la citatus_fw-la sed_fw-la lege_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la librum_fw-la lanfranci_n contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la constat_fw-la 23._o tantum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o affirm_v note_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o he_o adore_v 6._o trid._n sess_n 15_o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 5._o &_o can_v 6._o to_o wit_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n sacrament_n but_o how_o much_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o one_o for_o baptism_n than_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n second_o ix_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n first_o second_o when_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o to_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a or_o under_o a_o little_a quantity_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n seem_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a subject_a xliv_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o other_o two_o be_v explain_v must_v be_v suppose_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_a matter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o subsist_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o accident_n can_v be_v inherent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o beyond_o all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o uphold_v themselves_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v before_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n cum_fw-la matt._n &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75_o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 77._o a._n 1._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xlv_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o eucharist_n than_o pass_v by_o all_o more_o nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o then_o that_o therein_o they_o embrace_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n institute_v xlvi_o why_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v or_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o must_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v by_o who_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n and_o nourishment_n we_o be_v most_o delight_v and_o there_o be_v adjoin_v these_o two_o conveniency_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n which_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o eat_v our_o lord_n under_o his_o own_o species_n the_o other_o be_v that_o while_o we_o thus_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v true_o do_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o very_o as_o gregory_n know_a sentence_n be_v faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o human_a reason_n give_v the_o experiment_n evangelia_n hom._n 26._o super_fw-la evangelia_n vide_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 22._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o but_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v expound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o great_a caution_n use_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n eucharist_n xlvii_o the_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v very_o necessary_a now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o many_o word_n discourse_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o because_o the_o immense_a advantage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v never_o by_o word_n be_v express_v there_o may_v one_o or_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v what_o a_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o these_o mystery_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 3._o &_o can_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 11._o &_o 14._o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o and_o this_o in_o part_n they_o will_v thus_o perform_v sacrament_n xlviii_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o small_a stream_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o and_o that_o true_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n they_o have_v from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v it_o may_v seem_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spirit_n xlix_o what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o see_v of_o what_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o health_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o sacrament_n change_v into_o our_o substance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o right_o may_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v transfer_v hither_o 10._o lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o meat_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v great_a and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o bodily_a meat_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o vide_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n now_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o l._n grace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o eucharist_n joh._n 6.56_o 57_o it_o must_v need_n flow_v into_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o take_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n take_v this_o sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o so_o take_v into_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o live_a member_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o i_o and_o 10._o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 12.14_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la nester_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n cyril_n interpret_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v it_o quicken_a it_o therefore_o become_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n through_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o quicken_a or_o enliven_a benediction_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_n i.i._n when_o the_o eucharist_n do_v
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
faithful_a from_o this_o doctrine_n may_v gather_v very_o much_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n people_n i._o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o depend_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o without_o this_o partly_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v or_o administer_v and_o partly_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o â—_o kind_a of_o religious_a rite_n and_o honor._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n prosecute_a the_o intend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a first_o first_o first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o other_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n and_o last_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o to_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o second_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o be_v furnish_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prepare_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o three_o first_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o then_o four_o four_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v present_a who_o either_o have_v design_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o but_o infant_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v mind_v to_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o who_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o unfit_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yea_o and_o must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o every_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o reformation_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v idem_fw-la conc._n sess_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vid._n council_n carthag_n iv_o sub_fw-la anastatio_n pontifice_fw-la anno_fw-la 398._o first_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v sacrament_n two_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o great_a the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o priesthood_n for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n this_o first_o let_v the_o priest_n consider_v this_o who_o in_o god_n name_n teach_v man_n the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o personate_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n also_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n among_o we_o now_o although_o in_o all_o age_n the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n second_o second_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o honor._n for_o power_n both_o of_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v they_o far_o excel_v all_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n three_o three_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o let_v the_o priest_n observe_v this_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n see_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o &_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 82._o chrysost_n hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o nazian_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la cives_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o office_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o one_o 5.4_o iii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o upon_o they_o only_o who_o by_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n faith_n prudence_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o take_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o arrogant_o plant_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n note_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v 23.21_o hier._n 23.21_o than_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la do_v 23_o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o every_o action_n direct_v iv_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o end_v every_o one_o appoint_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v a_o good_a event_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o sacred_a order_n that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n which_o point_n be_v indeed_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o ill_a intention_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o design_n to_o get_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o meat_n and_o clothes_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o gain_n as_o common_o all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o base_a trade_n for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 9.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n sake_n note_v be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n other_o will_v be_v ordain_v intention_n vi_o another_o ill_a intention_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o riches_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o unless_o some_o wealthy_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o sacred_a order_n but_o those_o be_v they_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v hireling_n and_o who_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v 34.8_o ezek._n 34.8_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sheep_n who_o baseness_n and_o dishonesty_n not_o only_o bring_v a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n account_v more_o contemptible_a and_o mean_a but_o it_o cause_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o get_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o priesthood_n than_o judas_n do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o those_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n ordain_v vii_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o this_o one_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v note_v as_o though_o this_o law_n do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v all_o for_o man_n
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
reform_v c._n 17._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 6._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 25._o ostiar_fw-la isid_n l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o do_v 25._o c._n pâ—rledis_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o num_fw-la 2â—7_n &_o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 80._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o order_n reader_n xxxii_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n be_v the_o function_n of_o reader_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o recite_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o distinct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o nocturnal_o it_o be_v his_o part_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o his_o ordination_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n say_v receive_v this_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o relater_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n thy_o part_n with_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v minister_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 33._o &_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 61._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 34._o n._n 287._o &_o a_o 54.78_o &_o 79._o a_o 156._o n._n 93._o a_o 456._o n._n 20._o the_o three_o order_n be_v that_o of_o exorcist_n exorcist_n xxxiii_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o institutes_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v exorcism_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v this_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o catechuman_n of_o exorcist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o cite_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o n._n 287._o a_o 44._o n._n 78._o &_o n._n 80._o a_o 237._o n._n 89._o a_o 56._o n._n 5._o &_o n._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o acolyt_n acolyt_v xxxiv_o the_o order_n and_o office_n at_o acolyt_v and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lesser_a and_o not_o sacred_a their_o office_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a minister_n subdeacons_a and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n beside_o they_o carry_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o waxlight-bearer_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o after_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o office_n he_o deliver_v light_n to_o each_o of_o they_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n receive_v thou_o this_o wax-light_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o little_a pitcher_n wherein_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v receive_v these_o little_a pitcher_n to_o serve_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr acolytis_n vide_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 55._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 79._o &_o n._n 80._o by_o the_o lesser_a order_n subdeacons_a xxxv_o the_o order_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a not_o sacred_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o ascent_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n whereof_o be_v place_v the_o sub-deacon_a who_o office_n the_o very_a name_n declare_v to_o serve_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v the_o linen_n vessel_n bread_n and_o wine_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o give_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sub-deacon_a also_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o former_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o any_o one_o at_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sub-deacon_a ordain_v xxxvi_o how_o subdeacons_a be_v ordain_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o consecration_n for_o first_o first_o first_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o plain_o tell_v that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v â—nto_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_a who_o resolve_v not_o free_o to_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o then_o after_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n he_o declare_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a be_v these_o thing_n do_v second_o second_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v several_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o paten_n but_o to_o subdeacons_a three_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v little_a pitcher_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o with_o a_o basin_n and_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o the_o hand_n be_v wipe_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v look_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o so_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v add_v other_o prayer_n beside_o sixthly_a four_o fif_v h_o and_o sixthly_a at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v adorn_v the_o sub-deacon_a with_o sacred_a vestment_n at_o put_v on_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o proper_a word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o read_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chureh_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr sub-diaconis_a praeter_fw-la auctores_fw-la supra_fw-la citatos_fw-la vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 24._o &_o epist_n 42._o do_v 17._o cap._n presbyteris_fw-la can._n apost_n can_v 25._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o can._n 5._o arelat_n 2._o can_n 2._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 2._o eliber_n can_v 33._o leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 82._o item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o num_fw-la 79._o &_o 80._o a_o 253._o num_fw-la 72_o 79_o 97._o a_o 239._o num_fw-la 21._o a_o 324._o num_fw-la 128._o a_o 588._o num_fw-la 58._o a_o 489_o num_fw-la 6._o a_o 1057._o num_fw-la 32._o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o sacred_a order_n deacon_n xxxvii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o ministry_n be_v large_a and_o be_v ever_o account_v very_o holy_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o former_o he_o do_v often_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n the_o dispensation_n also_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o necessary_n for_o food_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o who_o in_o the_o diocese_n lead_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o religious_o and_o who_o do_v otherwise_o who_o come_v together_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o who_o absent_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v either_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o private_o or_o open_o chide_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o he_o think_v most_o edify_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o place_v those_o before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o
he_o a_o help_n like_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o there_o be_v not_o find_v for_o adam_n a_o help_n like_o himself_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o adam_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n instead_o thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v the_o rib_n that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n show_v that_o matrimony_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n institute_v matrimony_n only_o indissoluble_a xiii_o matrimony_n make_v indissoluble_a but_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n declare_v he_o add_v to_o it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a knot_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v none_o may_v put_v asunder_o for_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o matrimony_n initio_fw-la sess_n 24._o initio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o gain_v the_o high_a perfection_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o bond_n shall_v be_v dissoluble_a will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o 1._o fourteen_o the_o law_n of_o contract_a matrimony_n not_o lay_v upon_o all_o gen._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n increase_n and_o multiply_v this_o tend_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n for_o mankind_n be_v now_o increase_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compel_v any_o that_o virginity_n be_v rather_o high_o commend_v and_o persuade_v to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o mat._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o counsel_n as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a cause_n xv._o why_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o now_o we_o must_v explain_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v that_o this_o very_a society_n of_o the_o divers_a sex_n be_v desire_v by_o natural_a instinct_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mutual_a help_n that_o one_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n another_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v behind_o we_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v our_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o marry_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o admonish_v tobias_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o tob._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o devil_n for_o those_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lead_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o child_n than_o lust_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v in_o thy_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o also_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n at_o first_o institute_v matrimony_n note_v wherefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n by_o medicine_n hinder_v conception_n or_o force_v out_o the_o birth_n before_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o design_v murder_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v his_o appetite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v his_o right_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o sometime_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o prayer_n and_o subjoin_v and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n leâ—t_n satan_n tempt_v you_o by_o your_o incontinence_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n note_v whereof_o some_o or_o other_o every_o one_o who_o will_v contract_v marriage_n pious_o and_o religious_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n aught_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o to_o these_o cause_n other_o be_v also_o add_v whereby_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v marriage_n and_o in_o choose_v a_o wife_n they_o propose_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o leave_v a_o heir_n wealth_n beauty_n nobility_n or_o likeness_n of_o condition_n these_o reason_n indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o neither_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n reprehend_v because_o have_v choose_v rachel_n for_o her_o beauty_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o leah_n thus_o far_o of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n sacrament_n xvi_o of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n for_o as_o matrimony_n natural_a xvii_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n so_o afterward_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v procreate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o that_o most_o close_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n matrimony_n xviii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n declare_v by_o matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o mystery_n chief_o in_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o among_o all_o human_a relation_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v so_o near_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v bind_v together_o each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frequent_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o divine_a copulation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n now_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xix_o matrimony_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o hold_v certain_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n ought_v to_o love_v
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
not_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a from_o whence_o flow_v the_o vice_n of_o almost_o all_o and_o then_o three_o three_o right_o to_o order_v his_o family_n to_o appoint_v they_o all_o their_o business_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o 3.12_o xxxii_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n first_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v these_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v without_o fear_n consider_v your_o holy_a conversation_n in_o fear_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o braid_a hair_n or_o glitter_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n but_o which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o holy_a woman_n which_o hope_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n let_v it_o also_o be_v their_o chief_a study_n to_o educat_fw-la their_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n second_o second_o and_o diligent_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n and_o let_v they_o willing_o contain_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o three_o unless_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o let_v they_o never_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o then_o four_o four_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o the_o marriage-conjunction_n consist_v let_v they_o always_o remember_v that_o next_o to_o god_n they_o must_v love_v no_o one_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o esteem_v any_o one_o more_o than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a piety_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o and_o obey_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n after_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n matrimony_n xxxiii_o the_o ceremony_n of_o matrimony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v the_o rite_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o contract_a matrimony_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o this_o place_n rule_n shall_v be_v give_v see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o matter_n have_v be_v large_o and_o exact_o decree_v nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o decree_n it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o admonish_v that_o they_o study_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o diligent_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o lest_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n admonish_v xxxiv_o of_o what_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o very_a age_n must_v needs_o want_v counsel_n and_o discretion_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v unwary_o rush_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o dishonest_a love_n they_o shall_v often_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o true_a nor_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o contract_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o witness_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v upon_o which_o argument_n very_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n teach_v xxxv_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v so_o diligent_o conversant_a that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o to_o apply_v hither_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n account_v it_o necessary_a scarce_o ever_o to_o lay_v those_o book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n both_o those_o rule_n therefore_o and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o holy_a synod_n concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o public_a honesty_n or_o from_o fornication_n they_o diligent_o read_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v enterprise_v xxxvi_o with_o what_o intention_n matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o neither_o aught_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o any_o human_a matter_n but_o a_o divine_a wherein_o that_o a_o singular_a integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sufficient_o show_v who_o marriage_n though_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contract_v xxxvii_o clandestine_v marriage_n not_o to_o be_v contract_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o trust_n and_o power_n they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o enterprise_v matrimony_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o child_n be_v always_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o case_n that_o very_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o will_n the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o show_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a the_o last_o part_n remain_v matrimony_n xxxviii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v advise_v concern_v matrimony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_v of_o matrimony_n concern_v which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v treat_v so_o that_o no_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n which_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o may_v distaste_n pious_a mind_n or_o move_v laughter_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a word_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o so_o also_o it_o very_o much_o become_v the_o teacher_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o singular_a gravity_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v teach_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o first_o the_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enterprise_v for_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o use_v it_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 7.29_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n hierom_n a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o judgement_n the_o violence_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v not_o with_o passion_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o embrace_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adultress_n but_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n with_o holy_a prayer_n second_o the_o second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n they_o sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o for_o three_o day_n at_o least_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o more_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v well_o and_o holy_o appoint_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v those_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n increase_v daily_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a also_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o hope_n will_v not_o confound_v they_o 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o vide_fw-la 33._o q._n 4_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la hier._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a post_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la epist_n num_fw-la
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o manner_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la vide_fw-la conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 6._o contr_n jul._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 10._o vide_fw-la item_n sextam_fw-la synod_n can._n 82._o &_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 3._o &_o conc._n gentiliac_n item_n &_o aliud_fw-la rom._n pontif._n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la item_n lactant._n carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o s._n barlaham_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n in_o theod._n brud_n he_o de_fw-fr s._n case_n &_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n hippolyt_v item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 116._o &_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la terum_fw-la aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 73._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o appendix_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n explain_v xli_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n two_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v reward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o although_o for_o that_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v fit_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o appendix_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o law_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hence_o come_v those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v promise_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5.10_o mat._n 19.17.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 5.10_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o also_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o appendix_n for_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n than_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o perfect_a xlii_o punishment_n displease_v not_o the_o perfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o own_o the_o care_n of_o their_o most_o love_a god_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n sometime_o with_o reward_n sometime_o with_o punishment_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o command_v what_o he_o please_v will_v also_o give_v ability_n whereby_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o the_o carnal_a most_o xliii_o punishment_n move_v the_o carnal_a most_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a exhortation_n note_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o curate_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o commandment_n shall_v propose_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o spur_n spur_n xliv_o two_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v put_v in_o this_o appendix_n do_v very_o much_o rouse_v man_n up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v strong_a god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v little_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n threaten_v oftentimes_o fancy_n to_o herself_o divers_a way_n whereby_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v now_o he_o that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a 7â—_n psal_n 138_o 7â—_n will_v say_v that_o of_o king_n david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o flesh_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o a_o firmâ—â—nd_n stable_a faith_n doubt_v nothing_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n will_v certain_o recreate_v and_o confirm_v â—_o psal_n 26._o â—_o for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o the_o other_o spur_n be_v god_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n for_o sometime_o man_n think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o human_a matter_n god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n nor_o whether_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o law_n whence_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v zealous_a the_o meditation_n hereof_o easy_o hold_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n now_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n xlv_o what_o zeal_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v no_o soul_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o many_o as_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o he_o destroy_v god_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v his_o most_o calm_a and_o most_o upright_a justice_n define_v xlvi_o god_n zeal_n define_v whereby_o a_o soul_n corrupt_v with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o adulteress_n now_o we_o feel_v this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a zeal_n xlvii_o when_o we_o feel_v god_n zeal_n when_o in_o that_o jealousy_n be_v evidence_v his_o most_o excellent_a and_o incredible_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v either_o a_o more_o ardent_a love_n or_o a_o great_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v therefore_o god_n show_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o note_v when_o often_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o husband_n he_o call_v himself_o jealous_a wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v from_o hence_o worship_v xlviii_o with_o how_o great_a zeal_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v right_o call_v jealous_a than_o lover_n by_o his_o example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jealous_a with_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commination_n be_v to_o be_v explainâ—â—_n 7.9_o xlix_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o unpunished_a deut._n 7.9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n or_o punish_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o as_o a_o judge_n which_o moses_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a god_n and_o faithful_a keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o they_o that_o
the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n not_o only_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v grievous_a but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n it_o grow_v great_a for_o whereas_o he_o hatred_n xxxiii_o the_o perverseness_n of_o hatred_n who_o mind_n be_v thus_o affect_v thirst_v after_o his_o enemy_n blood_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n of_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o be_v night_n and_o day_n so_o employ_v in_o the_o continual_a agitation_n of_o his_o wicked_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o contrive_n of_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o heinous_a thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o never_o or_o with_o very_o great_a labour_n be_v he_o drive_v to_o it_o either_o whole_o to_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o remit_v injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o wound_n note_v wherein_o the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o sin_n 2.11_o xxxiv_o the_o attenddants_n of_o hatred_n 1_o joan._n 2.11_o which_o be_v chain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v thus_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v oftentimes_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v allow_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v hence_o proceed_v rash_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n anger_n envy_n revile_v and_o such_o like_a wherein_o even_o they_o also_o be_v ensnare_v who_o be_v relate_v in_o kinddred_n or_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o out_o of_o one_o sin_n note_v spring_v a_o great_a many_o nor_o be_v this_o wrongful_o call_v the_o devil_n sin_n 8._o xxxv_o hatred_n the_o devil_n sin_n joh._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v hatred_n xxxvi_o remedy_n against_o hatred_n there_o be_v other_o remedy_n deliver_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o indeed_o very_o fit_a whence_o reason_n may_v be_v have_v for_o detestation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a remedy_n of_o all_o first_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a he_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o piety_n 23.4_o luc._n 23.4_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v speak_v better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n another_o remedy_n propose_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la second_o the_o second_o be_v to_o remember_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n remember_v 7.40_o ecclus_n 7.40_o say_v he_o thy_o last_o thing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v often_o time_n consider_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o short_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v he_o high_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v it_o now_o and_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o unruly_a desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v leave_v thou_o since_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n fit_a or_o great_a than_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v wrong_v either_o thou_o or_o thou_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strict_a oâ—der_n i._o why_o this_o commandment_n place_v in_o this_o oâ—der_n and_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o delightful_a to_o both_o of_o they_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v with_o a_o mutual_a and_o singular_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o perceive_v their_o lawful_a and_o due_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o right_o and_o in_o good_a order_n do_v this_o law_n concern_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n follow_v that_o which_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o murder_n so_o that_o no_o one_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o adultery_n dare_v violate_v or_o break_v off_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a conjunction_n of_o matrimony_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o explain_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n caution_n ii_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v with_o caution_n let_v the_o curate_n be_v very_o cautious_a and_o prudent_a and_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o modest_a expression_n a_o matter_n which_o rather_o want_v restriction_n than_o copious_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o he_o endeavour_v too_o large_o and_o full_o to_o explain_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o law_n they_o haply_o fall_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o use_v to_o arise_v matter_n rather_o of_o provoke_a lust_n than_o the_o way_n of_o restrain_v it_o but_o because_o in_o this_o commandment_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v forbid_v iii_o the_o division_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n forbid_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o force_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v double_a the_o one_o wherein_o adultery_n be_v plain_o forbid_v vide_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n meretrices_fw-la item_n ibid._n multa_fw-la alia_fw-la capita_fw-la item_n amb._n de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 4._o hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1_o &_o l._n 2._o item_n in_o c._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la manifesta_fw-la autem_fw-la item_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la eph._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la viri_fw-la diligite_fw-la aug._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 16._o &_o lib._n 22._o cont_n faust_n c._n 47.48_o item_n in_o quaest_n deut._n q._n 37._o ad_fw-la c._n 23._o iterum_fw-la amb._n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n joan._n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la incip_n diximus_fw-la superiore_fw-la dominica_n est_fw-la 65._o item_n greg._n in_o moral_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21._o d._n th._n 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o a._n 5._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 6._o the_o other_o require_v the_o other_o part_n require_v which_o require_v we_o to_o keep_v chastity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v iu._n what_o adultery_n be_v adultery_n be_v the_o wrong_n of_o a_o lawful_a bed_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o man's'own_n or_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o husband_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n he_o wrong_v his_o own_o bed_n but_o if_o a_o single_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o man_n bed_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o adultery_n now_o by_o this_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n here_o v._o all_o impure_a lust_n forbid_v here_o as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v dishonest_a and_o immodest_a be_v forbid_v amb._n lib._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n 50._o in_o fine_a aug._n q._n 71._o super_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v 23.16_o vi_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o commandment_n gen._n 38.24_o deut._n 23.16_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o adultery_n there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o lust_n punish_v in_o moses_n write_n in_o genesis_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o judah_n against_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n there_o be_v that_o excellent_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v whore_n there_o be_v the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o tobias_n to_o his_o son_n 4.13_o tob._n 4.13_o look_v to_o thyself_o my_o son_n 41.25_o ecclus_n 41.25_o beware_v of_o all_o fornication_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a '_o ses_fw-fr he_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v
dissemble_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n dissemble_v be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dissemble_o but_o which_o be_v do_v so_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o word_n as_o action_n be_v note_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n often_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o former_a law_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o thing_n forbid_v vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 211._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la now_o we_o will_v explain_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v hither_o commandment_n xx._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o judgement_n of_o court_n be_v just_o exercise_v and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o wrest_v and_o usurp_v judgement_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o xxi_o a_o judge_n can_v condemn_v one_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 14.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v lest_o they_o give_v sentence_n before_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n be_v know_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v fault_n y_o who_o give_v judgement_n concern_v s._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n also_o of_o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.37_o act._n 7_o 59_o act._n 16.37_o they_o have_v send_v we_o after_o have_v be_v public_o beat_v into_o prison_n be_v roman_n and_o uncondemned_a and_o now_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o away_o privy_o vide_fw-la in_o 6_o lib._n 5._o titul_n 7._o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o light_v 2._o de_fw-la foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a judge_n xxii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n or_o discharge_v the_o guilty_a let_v they_o not_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n or_o favour_n with_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o so_o moses_n admonish_v the_o elder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n 7.19_o john_n 7.19_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v just_a whether_o he_o be_v citizen_n or_o stranger_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n so_o shall_v you_o bear_v the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v any_o one_o person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n now_o concern_v the_o guilty_a lie_v xxiii_o the_o guilty_a be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v god_n will_v have_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o testimony_n and_o declare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o joshuah_n sentence_n who_o exhort_v achan_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 7.19_o jos_n 7.19_o say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 96._o per_fw-la totos_fw-la 4._o articulos_fw-la but_o because_o this_o commandment_n chief_o concern_v the_o witness_n here_o xxiv_o the_o witness_n chief_o concern_v here_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o treat_v concern_v they_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v false_a testimony_n but_o also_o command_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v tell_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n witness-bearing_a xxv_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o witness-bearing_a because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a unless_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o witness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o testimony_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o concern_v which_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v memorable_a he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o lie_n be_v each_o of_o they_o guilty_a the_o one_o because_o he_o will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v do_v hurt_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la citabatur_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o gratiano_n ex_fw-la august_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la similiter_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la isidorrm_n lib._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n truth_n xxvi_o when_o we_o may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v lawful_o ask_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o truth_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a yet_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n xxvii_o xxvii_o lest_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o memory_n note_v they_o affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v counsellor_n and_o advocate_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n counsellor_n xxviii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o counsellor_n these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o defence_n when_o man_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o kind_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v needy_a not_o to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v unjust_a cause_n nor_o by_o calumny_n to_o prolong_v suit_n nor_o for_o gain_n sake_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n note_v let_v they_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 5._o c._n non_fw-la sane_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 71._o art_n 5._o solicitor_n and_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o create_v danger_n to_o any_o one_o by_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n solicitor_n xxix_o what_o require_v of_o officer_n and_o solicitor_n be_v lead_v thereto_o either_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n last_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o pious_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n and_o discourse_n they_o always_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v another_o reputation_n no_o not_o even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o injure_v since_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o society_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vice_n of_o lie_v lie_v xxx_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n second_o second_o he_o shall_v add_v those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v a_o lie_n and_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n and_o first_o three_o three_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o how_o far_o a_o vain_a and_o lie_a person_n incur_v his_o hatred_n he_o shall_v declare_v from_o solomon_n authority_n in_o that_o place_n 6._o prov._n 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o the_o seven_o his_o soul_n abhor_v a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n devise_v evil_a thought_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o mischief_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o can_v promise_v he_o safety_n four_o four_o who_o be_v so_o notable_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o base_a or_o foul_a five_o five_o as_o s._n james_n say_v 3.6_o jac._n 3.6_o than_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o slander_v man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v flow_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o tongue_n sixthly_a sixthly_a which_o before_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n afterward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v do_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n it_o by_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seven_o seven_o that_o liar_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o david_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
our_o prayer_n cruelty_n three_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o murder_n and_o oppression_n we_o must_v restrain_v our_o hand_n from_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o which_o wickedness_n god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 2.15_o esay_n 2.15_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v amy_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n anger_n and_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v four_o anger_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o great_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o debate_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v further_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o irreconcilable_a to_o any_o that_o wrong_v we_o injury_n five_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n we_o can_v by_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o forgive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mar._n 11.25_o matth._n 6.15_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o needy_a mercy_n sixthly_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pride_n subdue_v seven_o pride_n to_o be_v subdue_v whereby_o how_o great_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o word_n witness_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jac._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o what_o hear_v eighthly_a god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n against_o which_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v prov._n 28.9_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n do_v note_v or_o of_o murder_n or_o of_o anger_n or_o of_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o pride_n or_o of_o contempt_n of_o god_n s_o oracle_n or_o last_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v if_o pardon_v be_v sincere_o beg_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n exercise_v nine_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n nor_o of_o his_o mercy_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o spring_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v 28.22_o math._n 28.22_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n write_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la if_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thy_o prayer_n perish_v a_o chief_a point_n therefore_o in_o pray_v well_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o its_o contrary_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o good_a purpose_n fail_v we_o not_o for_o it_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o pour_v out_o prayer_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o this_o effect_n s._n ignatius_n exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n with_o intention_n to_o pray_v hier._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la hier._n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o doubt_v wherefore_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n we_o desire_v faith_n and_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n admonish_v 1.6_o jac._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v first_o ii_o how_o faith_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v evident_o see_v the_o goodwill_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o since_o he_o command_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n second_o second_o then_o there_o be_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a advocate_n christ_n our_o lord_n three_o three_o who_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o and_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o timothy_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesw_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.27_o heb._n 2.27_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o god_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o through_o him_z last_o four_o four_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o who_o conduct_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o very_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a what_o then_o five_o five_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o stumble_v nor_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n help_v my_o unbelief_n luc._n 17.5_o mark_n 9.28_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n prayer_n the_o ten_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v when_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o will_n we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o mind_n action_n and_o prayer_n 15._o joh._n 15._o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o although_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o this_o power_n of_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o forget_v of_o injury_n liberality_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a what_o way_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n now_o it_o high_o concern_v man_n how_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a prayer_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o wholesome_a good_a 4.3_o i._o prayer_n unless_o right_o perform_v profit_v nothing_o jac._n 4.3_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o profit_v not_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o oftentimes_o do_v not_o obtain_v as_o s._n james_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v well_o both_o private_o and_o public_o be_v and_o what_o rule_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christian_a prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o ask_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n vide_fw-la cyrill_n alexandr_n per_fw-la 17_o libros_fw-la integros_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o a._n 12._o now_o he_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o exercise_v a_o
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o scourge_v but_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v not_o away_o from_o we_o wherefore_o 18._o xxii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o god_n chast'n_n we_o job_n 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o let_v they_o have_v that_o say_v of_o patient_a job_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n he_o wound_v and_o he_o heal_v he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n will_v heal_v that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o that_o that_o jeremy_n write_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n 31.18_o hier._n 31.18_o thou_o do_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_o teach_v even_o as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v untamed_a convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v covert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v tobias_n example_n who_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o that_o affliction_n of_o blindness_n cry_v out_o 11.17_o tob._n 11.17_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o but_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v very_o careful_a 21.18_o xxiii_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v in_o affliction_n luc._n 21.18_o lest_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n and_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n they_o think_v that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v yea_o rather_o let_v they_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 3.19_o apoc._n 3.19_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v let_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5_o nor_o be_v thou_o weary_a while_o thou_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_n and_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v our_o 8._o xxiv_o why_o of_o particular_a person_n god_n be_v call_v our_o matth_n 23_o 8._o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o right_n of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o epistle_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n another_o xxv_o how_o we_o be_v now_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o another_o that_o by_o the_o same_o adoption_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n but_o because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o heb_fw-mi 2.11_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thing_n so_o long_o before_o david_n foretell_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o 21._o psal_n 21._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 21.10.26.66_o mattth_n 21.10.26.66_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o he_o heaven_n xxvi_o christ_n our_o brother_n even_o in_o heaven_n when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v get_v immortality_n that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o this_o fraternal_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v this_o conjunction_n and_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v 1.2_o xxvii_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 1.2_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n brethren_n since_o we_o be_v call_v his_o heir_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o begott'n_n appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o but_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beget_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n note_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o inflame_v to_o enter_v valiant_o into_o the_o combat_n of_o salvation_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v wise_o and_o constant_o perform_v and_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n be_v run_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o same_o course_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n and_o love_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o utter_v this_o word_n our_o why_o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v we_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v who_o say_v that_o god_n free_o hear_v a_o christian_a pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o another_o because_o nature_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o grace_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o need_n compel_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a charity_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o brotherly_a charity_n put_v up_o note_v than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o necessity_n chrysost_n hom_n 14._o operâ—s_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n concern_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o save_a prayer_n moment_n xxix_o a_o admonition_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhort_v all_o of_o every_o age_n condition_n and_o rank_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o common_a relation_n of_o brotherhood_n they_o behave_v themselves_o courteous_o and_o brotherlike_o each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o carry_v not_o themselves_o insolent_o to_o one_o another_o for_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o office_n note_v yet_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o office_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nearness_n of_o brotherly_a relation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o various_a uses_n and_o different_a office_n of_o the_o member_n do_v not_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o member_n consider_v he_o that_o be_v in_o kingly_a power_n christian_n xxx_o a_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a brother_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yes_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o another_o of_o the_o poor_a not_o one_o god_n of_o king_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o nobility_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n equal_a xxxi_o the_o nobility_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_a all_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o lustre_n of_o family_n see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n nor_o have_v wealthy_a and_o great_a man_n one_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a another_o they_o be_v not_o initiate_v by_o other_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5.20_o ephes_n
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
3.49_o dan._n 3.49_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n â—_o dan._n 6.22_o dan._n â—_o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o the_o lion_n hurt_v not_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n scorch_a not_o those_o child_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n evil._n xvi_o the_o dev_n l_o call_v evil._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o punish_v wicked_a and_o criminous_a man_n for_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n all_o the_o evil_a they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 3.6_o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o 45.7_o esa_fw-la 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_a darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v evil_a for_o this_o cause_n reason_n another_o reason_n because_o though_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n yet_o he_o always_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n but_o if_o because_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n note_n and_o protect_v with_o innocence_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o tempt_v we_o with_o outward_a evil_n and_o vex_v we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 5._o in_o job_n aug._n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 57_o basil_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la now_o we_o say_v from_o evil_a evil_n xvii_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o from_o evil_n not_o from_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o turn_v all_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v we_o the_o injury_n if_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n have_v hurt_v you_o in_o any_o kind_n note_v when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n beg_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n i._n e._n from_o those_o injury_n which_o your_o neighbour_n lay_v on_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o very_a neighbour_n of_o you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o impulse_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o deceit_n we_o must_v also_o know_v do_v xviii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v herein_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v those_o thing_n that_o press_v we_o understand_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a for_o we_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o grieve_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a which_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o 3.12_o xix_o here_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o devout_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 14.21_o act._n 14.21_o thro'_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o 24.26_o luc._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a according_a to_o s._n bernard_n sense_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v delicate_a under_o a_o thorny_a head_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o vriah_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o our_o imitation_n example_n a_o example_n who_o when_o david_n exhort_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n say_v 11.11_o 2_o reg._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o my_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o reason_n and_o meditation_n example_n other_o example_n if_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o though_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o evil_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a even_o as_o those_o three_o child_n that_o be_v untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o maccabee_n we_o shall_v constant_o and_o stout_o endure_v all_o adversity_n in_o reproach_n and_o torment_n we_o will_v imitate_v the_o sacred_a apostle_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o who_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v sing_v with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n 118._o psal_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a for_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o this_o word_n amen_o conclude_v i._o prayer_n must_v be_v right_o conclude_v or_o so_o it_o be_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth_n 6.6_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o as_o we_o before_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a and_o end_v of_o this_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n devout_o to_o end_n note_v than_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v therefore_o that_o the_o fruit_n particle_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o particle_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v many_o and_o that_o very_o profitable_a but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a fruit_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o whereof_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v but_o also_o some_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v for_o since_o man_n in_o pray_v prayer_n iii_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n with_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o adorn_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o who_o devout_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n who_o if_o they_o be_v cold_a begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a if_o they_o be_v warm_a begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o faith_n go_v away_o more_o warm_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n they_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o psal_n 20_o 14._o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o sweetness_n moses_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o â—3_n a_o example_n exod_n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a brightness_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v on_o his_o eye_n or_o countenance_n very_o they_o that_o pray_v with_o that_o earnest_a study_n note_v do_v wonderful_o enjoy_v god_n majesty_n
to_o three_o head_n 176_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o confirmation_n 192_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 261_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 286_o a_o character_n the_o effect_n of_o three_o sacrament_n 143_o what_o a_o character_n perform_v 144_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 34_o christ_n from_o his_o different_a nature_n take_v different_a property_n 36_o why_o christ_n call_v our_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n 41_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 42_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n humility_n a_o example_n fit_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o our_o pride_n 44_o christ_n birth_n teach_v we_o a_o save_a lesson_n ibid._n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 105_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n 480_o christ_n resurrection_n destroy_v not_o his_o brotherhood_n with_o men._n ibid._n how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o 493_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v count_v fool_n 504_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will._n ibid._n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bread_n 517_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n evident_o show_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 519_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 525_o christian_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a original_a 481_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n 5_o 8_o wherein_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v 5_o wherein_o christian_a wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o how_o much_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n 37_o by_o the_o name_n church_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o synagogue_n pag._n 87_o the_o church_n call_v by_o many_o name_n 88_o why_o the_o church_n call_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a 89_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o church_n 90_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 92_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 93_o the_o church_n call_v holy_a 94_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n 95_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o 96_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a ibid._n the_o church_n can_v err_v ibid._n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n 97_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n 98_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o we_o say_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n whence_o derive_v 300_o whence_o the_o clerk_n crown_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 338_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n 342_o a_o double_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 342_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 343_o who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n ibid._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v paint_v or_o limn_v 348_o why_o the_o first_o commandment_n separate_v from_o the_o second_o 356_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 357_o the_o use_n of_o that_o command_n about_o love_v our_o parent_n be_v very_o extensive_a 382_o the_o ten_o commandment_n grave_v in_o two_o table_n and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o command_n of_o love_v our_o parent_n express_v our_o mother_n 386_o why_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o 439_o a_o two_o fold_v necessity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n ibid._n communion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 195_o before_o communion_n what_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 225_o one_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o 226_o another_o be_v to_o love_v god_n 227_o all_n ought_v to_o communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n ibid._n why_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a only_a pag._n 231_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o what_o be_v not_o common_a 39_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o have_v not_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 167_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n 438_o concupiscence_n of_o other_o man_n good_n and_o wife_n how_o it_o differ_v 439_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v 441_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n ibid._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o moderate_v be_v profitable_a ibid._n why_o s._n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 442_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 443_o another_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v 445_o not_o to_o covet_v another_o wife_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o covet_v another_o wife_n ibid._n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o concupiscence_n 448_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n 447_o how_o concupiscence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n 44â—_n covetous_a man_n reprehend_v pag._n 443_o whence_o confidence_n in_o god_n begin_v 467_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o call_v he_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n ibid._n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o creed_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 14_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 262_o why_o institute_v ibid._n its_o profitableness_n 258_o its_z virtue_n and_o nature_n ibid._n its_o definition_n ibid._n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 259_o it_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n and_o why_o 261_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n make_v in_o confession_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o civil_a judgement_n ibid._n confession_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 258_o a_o figure_n of_o confession_n ibid._n who_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n oblige_v 263_o at_o what_o age_n a_o child_n be_v require_v to_o confess_v ibid._n when_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v 26â—_n who_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n 267_o in_o confession_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 270_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n confess_v their_o sin_n ibid._n diligent_a search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o sin_n pag._n 271_o when_o a_o confessor_n ought_v to_o send_v back_o a_o penitent_a ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 181_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n confirmation_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n 182_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 183_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 184_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n why_o call_v chrism_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o chrism_n ibid._n chrism_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n why_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n 185_o when_o and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n chrism_n be_v make_v 185_o 186_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n in_o confirmation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o proper_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 187_o why_o a_o godfather_n require_v at_o confirmation_n 188_o the_o assinity_n contract_v with_o godfather_n at_o confirmation_n ibid._n what_o age_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 189_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 189_o the_o adult_n receive_v confirmation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n 190_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n give_v new_a grace_n ibid._n whence_o the_o word_n confirmation_n derive_v 191_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 190_o etc._n etc._n confirmation_n can_v be_v iterate_v 192_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n when_o chief_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v 193_o what_o contrition_n be_v 250_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o life_n mislead_v and_o the_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o grief_n of_o contrition_n how_o vehement_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v 252_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
all_o sin_n lxxix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o one_o who_o excuse_n or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o endeavour_n either_o to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n by_o some_o excuse_n or_o to_o lessen_v they_o for_o for_o example_n when_o any_o one_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o present_o charge_v another_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disturbance_n who_o as_o he_o complain_v first_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a or_o proud_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o either_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o excuse_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o strive_v thus_o to_o approve_v his_o fact_n seem_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o then_o will_v use_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n hurt_v nor_o wrong_v he_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v the_o injury_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o patience_n and_o amend_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o meekness_n he_o turn_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o to_o be_v think_v confess_v lxxx_o what_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v who_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o bashfulness_n dare_v not_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o must_v by_o exhortation_n be_v encourage_v therefore_o and_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o reveal_v their_o vice_n and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o and_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v other_o conscience_n lxxxi_o what_o with_o the_o slothful_a and_o those_o that_o neglect_v conscience_n who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v use_v very_o seldom_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n and_o thought_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o begin_v that_o office_n and_o have_v begin_v confession_n know_v not_o how_o to_o dispatch_v it_o there_o be_v need_v certain_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o sharp_o chide_v and_o to_o teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o before_o any_o one_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n use_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v unless_o he_o study_v to_o recollect_v and_o remember_v they_o several_o wherefore_o if_o the_o priest_n find_v such_o man_n as_o these_o do_v lxxxii_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whole_o unprepared_a he_o shall_v with_o kind_a expression_n send_v they_o away_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o take_v some_o long_a time_n the_o better_a to_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v return_v again_o but_o if_o haply_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n therein_o already_o because_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v as_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v once_o send_v away_o they_o return_v no_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o show_v a_o endeavour_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accuse_v their_o own_o negligence_n for_o which_o they_o promise_v another_o time_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o diligent_a and_o exact_a meditation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o note_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o confession_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o neither_o diligence_n in_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n nor_o grief_n in_o detest_a they_o have_v be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o penitent_a he_o may_v be_v absolve_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v observe_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o use_v great_a care_n in_o examine_v his_o conscience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o handle_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n he_o can_v but_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o woman_n some_o lxxxiii_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o some_o have_v forget_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o former_a confession_n dare_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o some_o very_a great_a dishonesty_n or_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o bein_z singular_o religious_a it_o must_v often_o both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o one_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o memory_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o his_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v fright_v so_o as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o afterward_o remember_v any_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o pretermit_v these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o confession_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n lxxxiv_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n first_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v for_o from_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v take_v a_o large_a occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o discord_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a damage_n of_o christian_n now_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a payment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v lxxxv_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o enough_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v another_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v suffictent_a to_o a_o angry_a mind_n to_o recompense_v the_o injury_n and_o so_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o recompense_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o another_o but_o as_o to_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n to_o signify_v that_o recompense_n when_o a_o man_n pay_v something_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o which_o kind_n satisfaction_n lxxxvi_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o degree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v different_o and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o whereby_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pay_v abundant_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o from_o we_o although_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a justice_n now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o render_v god_n appease_v and_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n only_o who_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o full_o satisfy_v god_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o create_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o so_o grievous_a a_o debt_n and_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o satisfaction_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a equal_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o man_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n and_o without_o he_o they_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o no_o regard_n and_o hither_o the_o word_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o 11.52_o ps_n 11.52_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chalice_n worthy_a so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherefore_o he_o subjoin_v i_o will_v take_v the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
come_v when_o we_o certain_o promise_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o david_n who_o swear_v to_o bersabe_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_v that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o 2_o reg._n 1_o 17._o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n now_o though_o to_o a_o oath_n oath_n xvi_o how_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o just_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o those_o thing_n as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v jeremy_n brief_o reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o s._n hierom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o summary_o contain_v those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o oath_n lie_v to_o wit_n truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o oath_n truth_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o assert_v truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o rash_o or_o by_o light_a conjecture_n but_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n promise_v xviii_o what_o in_o promise_v whereby_o we_o promise_v any_o thing_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o true_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n ever_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v he_o never_o will_v alter_v it_o be_v once_o promise_v unless_o by_o chance_n the_o condition_n of_o matter_n be_v alter_v the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n david_n also_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o psal_n 14._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v judgement_n judgement_n xix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v shall_v first_o consider_v well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v he_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o moreover_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o very_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o this_o consideration_n and_o diligent_a attention_n be_v xx._n what_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v certain_o the_o oath_n must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o irreligious_a affirmation_n of_o they_o who_o in_o any_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o advice_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o evil_a habit._n and_o this_o almost_o every_o where_o we_o daily_o see_v do_v by_o buyer_n and_o seller_n reprove_v observe_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v as_o cheap_a as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o afraid_a even_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v since_o there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n note_v and_o that_o child_n as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v so_o exact_o perceive_v and_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n pope_n cornelius_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n i._n e._n before_o their_o fourteen_o year_n 22._o q._n 5._o c._n honestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pveri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v justice_n justice_n xxi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o justice_n which_o in_o promise_n especial_o be_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o promise_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o dishonest_a and_o sin_n by_o swear_v and_o in_o make_v promise_v he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o king_n herod_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o rash_a oath_n give_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o the_o dance_a girl_n 6.23_o mar._n 6.23_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o dance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v lawful_a xxii_o when_o and_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o swear_v who_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o establish_v his_o oath_n with_o these_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bulwark_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n 18._o prove_v first_o psal_n 18.8_o deut._n 6.10_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v spotless_a and_o holy_a have_v command_v it_o for_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o david_n write_v second_o second_o all_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o those_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o four_o four_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o sometime_o swear_v for_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yea_o 3â—_n five_o heb._n 6.17_o gen_n 22.10_o exod._n 3â—_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n swear_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v god_n oath_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o a_o oath_n be_v commendable_a if_o any_o one_o careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n reason_n by_o reason_n and_o mark_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o for_o a_o oath_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v god_n who_o can_v neither_o ever_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n therefore_o be_v season_v with_o this_o faith_n use_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n oath_n xxiii_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n tend_v thither_o and_o whole_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o wrangling_n and_o controversy_n 9_o heb._n 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n against_o this_o sense_n 5.3_o a_o objection_n mat._n 5.3_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v pay_v to_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o